have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o all_o that_o that_o have_v such_o believe_a surety_n who_o be_v neither_o parent_n nor_o prâ—parents_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o  _fw-fr ans._n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o general_a we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v much_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o short_a answer_n fit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n and_o thereupon_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a to_o add_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v somewhat_o particular_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o confirmation_n the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v although_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v expunge_v rubric_n after_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr so_n soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o can_v answer_v such_o other_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o confirmation_n that_o child_n be_v able_a memoriter_fw-la to_o the_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a two_o it_o cross_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n rubric_n after_o the_o catechirm_a  _fw-fr than_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n this_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n beside_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o see_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n have_v commit_v many_o sin_n since_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v no_o evidence_n of_o serious_a repentance_n or_o of_o any_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o confirmation_n if_o administer_v to_o such_o will_v be_v a_o perilous_a and_o gross_a abuse_n rubric_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr then_z the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o child_n several_o this_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o confirmation_n then_o upon_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n every_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v the_o prayer_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 25._o we_o desire_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o forementioned_a 25_o article_n which_o say_v that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o last_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n we_o desire_v that_o confirmation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o form_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o woman_n a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_v and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o this_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o significant_a sign_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o romish_a ritualist_n give_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v the_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n this_o word_n worship_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o this_o form_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o we_o desire_v some_o other_o word_n may_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o herein_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o count_v matrimony_n a_o sacraâ—â—â—_n till_o death_n we_o depart_v this_o word_n depart_v be_v here_o improper_o use_v rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o minister_n or_o clerk_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v this_o psalm_n we_o conceive_v this_o change_n of_o place_n and_o posture_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o rubric_n be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v next_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o psalm_n end_v and_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o priest_n
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
i_o be_v then_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o nonconform_a brethren_n dr._n manton_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n dr._n bates_n be_v sick_a i_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n john_n corbet_n mr._n agent_n mr._n pool_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n when_o we_o have_v make_v such_o further_a small_a correction_n as_o all_o agree_v on_o mr._n pool_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n for_o a_o further_o procedure_v they_o meet_v we_o and_o we_o again_o read_v the_o draught_n but_o will_v give_v they_o no_o copy_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o present_a time_n while_o bishop_n morley_n be_v out_o of_o town_n as_o like_v to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o desire_v bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n pierson_n of_o chester_n a_o learned_a sober_a man_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o promise_v we_o secrecy_n bishop_n ward_n once_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o but_o withdraw_v they_o promise_v we_o to_o try_v it_o speedy_o but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_n tell_v bishop_n ward_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o how_o fair_a we_o be_v for_o agreement_n and_o tell_v they_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a material_n there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_a to_o go_v we_o have_v already_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o send_v to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n go_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o send_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v any_o to_o promote_v our_o concord_n how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o write_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v apr._n 11._o 1675._o sir_n i_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o you_o be_v with_o we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sal._n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o matter_n private_a and_o only_o to_o acqaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o ch._n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o meeting_n but_o upon_o some_o general_n discourse_v i_o plain_o perceive_v several_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v however_o he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o he_o since_o i_o be_o unwilling_a my_o name_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n and_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o i_o and_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o as_o circumstance_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o either_o house_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o at_o present_a i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n john_n tillotson_n §_o 288._o a_o short_a time_n after_o tell_v these_o doctor_n what_o these_o same_o bishop_n be_v even_o then_o contrive_v when_o they_o cry_v up_o agreement_n and_o set_v they_o on_o this_o work_n even_o to_o bring_v thing_n much_o high_o than_o they_o be_v by_o put_v on_o oath_n on_o the_o lord_n commons_o and_o magistrate_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o because_o some_o will_v know_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v on_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v the_o form_n to_o a_o word_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v have_v we_o our_o choice_n but_o what_o we_o will_v possible_o hope_v may_v have_v be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o more_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o annex_v the_o latter_a particular_n as_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a alone_o can_v no_o more_o be_v have_v for_o the_o bare_a open_n of_o the_o door_n for_o our_o entrance_n will_v have_v do_v something_o for_o a_o present_a shift_n 3._o that_o the_o passage_n that_o shorten_v common_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a have_v several_a use_n which_o unless_o we_o have_v opportunity_n here_o to_o open_v as_o we_o debate_v it_o can_v be_v sudden_o understand_v by_o each_o reader_n and_o many_o will_v say_v that_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v yield_v that_o know_v not_o our_o circumstance_n and_o hear_v not_o our_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v consider_v man_n that_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o form_n here_o annex_v though_o the_o bishop_n have_v rather_o all_o our_o distraction_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o the_o great_a cruelty_n continue_v a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o concord_n and_o conjunct_a labour_n of_o all_o able_a godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o this_o concord_n can_v be_v now_o obtain_v without_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o uniformity_n require_v by_o the_o present_a law_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n i._o that_o no_o other_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o promise_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v necessary_a to_o or_o require_v of_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n licence_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n nor_o of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o ordination_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n 13._o in_o the_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o college_n and_o to_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n or_o right_n and_o dignity_n nor_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_o administer_v by_o the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o curate_n or_o other_o minister_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o use_v it_o there_o or_o for_o not_o baptise_v or_o not_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n provide_v that_o such_o other_o minister_n be_v oft_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o he_o read_v it_o himself_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n and_o as_o often_o baptize_v child_n if_o offer_v thereto_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o he_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n provide_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o any_o brevity_n which_o be_v cause_v unavoidable_o by_o sickness_n weakness_n or_o any_o just_a extraordinary_a cause_n but_o if_o otherwise_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o any_o church_n disuse_v the_o incumbent_n shall_v be_v punishable_a as_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o not_o parent_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v his_o own_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o speak_v such_o promise_a and_o undertake_v word_n as_o by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n alone_o nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
rome_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o false_a way_n and_o in_o the_o great_a arrian_n defection_n when_o scarce_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o turn_v arrian_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o revolt_v and_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v man_n against_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o propagate_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n when_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o preservation_n but_o to_o the_o apparent_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o that_o the_o fail_v of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ordination_n or_o law_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la conservandâ_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o long_o than_o they_o may_v be_v so_o regular_o ordain_v appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o political_a church_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o order_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o fail_v of_o the_o late_a cause_v not_o a_o fail_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v oft_o suffer_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o inseparable_o tie_v a_o necessary_a certain_a end_n to_o one_o only_a mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o necessary_a certain_a end_n of_o regular_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n viz._n by_o one_o in_o just_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o alone_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o every_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n political_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o that_o mean_n be_v before_o prove_v 3._o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordainer_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o their_o authoritative_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o office_n must_v for_o ever_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v deny_v to_o ordain_v other_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o bishop_n and_o so_o renounce_v that_o call_v or_o may_v they_o not_o turn_v most_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o so_o will_v ordain_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n except_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n nay_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o persecute_a bishop_n hide_v in_o wilderness_n or_o corner_n or_o fugitive_n that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o arrian_n ordination_n on_o their_o term_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o few_o that_o do_v not_o turn_v heretic_n may_v yet_o clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n may_v just_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o best_a the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n else_o obey_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o ordination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o well_o guide_v and_o my_o worship_n right_o perform_v do_v you_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v his_o public_a worship_n viz._n in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o without_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n both_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n be_v public_a worship_n necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n ordinary_n teach_v public_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o praising_n god_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v ministerial_a action_n now_o suppose_v you_o come_v into_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o such_o ordination_n fail_v as_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v you_o absolve_v all_o the_o church_n from_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n dare_v you_o have_v say_v to_o whole_a country_n never_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o solemn_a praise_n never_o baptize_v any_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v to_o contradict_v a_o precept_n in_o force_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o forbid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bid_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o quench_v his_o grace_n for_o without_o god_n public_a ministerial_a ordinance_n grace_n and_o christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o many_o witness_v the_o unchristianing_n of_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o nubia_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o to_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o for_o then_o the_o people_n do_v make_v those_o private_a man_n minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la whether_o they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o the_o office_n be_v but_o power_n to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o belong_v thereto_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o reform_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o romish_a power_n if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v no_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o must_v have_v minister_n either_o romish_a or_o reform_v not_o romish_n for_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o by_o know_v sin_v in_o wicked_a engagement_n and_o wicked_a action_n not_o reform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o force_v man_n to_o open_a sin_n nor_o may_v any_o pious_a man_n submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n on_o their_o term_n and_o many_o people_n can_v have_v reform_v bishop_n no_o nor_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v they_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_v unchangeable_a write_a word_n agree_v thereto_o do_v require_v man_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o their_o help_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a moral_n write_v law_n agree_v therewith_o ergo_fw-la it_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o such_o man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o ministerial_a work_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o major_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o i_o call_v fit_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a that_o duty_n and_o
out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o urge_v six_o particular_n present_o from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o length_n yourself_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o the_o wind_a they_o up_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o think_v you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o i_o do_v not_o engage_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o have_v in_o be_v so_o qualify_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n betwixt_o which_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v may_v have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v or_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la authority_n to_o preach_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o be_v use_v as_o medium_n in_o a_o syllogism_n will_v produce_v very_o different_a conclusion_n for_o example_n suppose_v we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o make_v this_o the_o major_a in_o the_o syllogism_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o can_v infallible_o frame_v himself_o into_o the_o assumption_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a may_v infallable_o also_o make_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v into_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o further_a ordination_n may_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n the_o word_n give_v he_o his_o commission_n and_o i_o confess_v be_v there_o such_o a_o form_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v authority_n as_o a_o sufficient_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la have_v first_o fit_v himself_o into_o the_o minor_a thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a can_v make_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o never_o do_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o to_o have_v prove_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o in_o its_o self_n to_o a_o individuum_fw-la convey_v authority_n into_o that_o individuum_fw-la to_o preach_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a appoint_v or_o commission_v from_o church-officer_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o no_o such_o matter_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o the_o man_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o individuum_fw-la to_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o but_o sir_n i_o confess_v though_o you_o have_v not_o formalitur_fw-la answer_v this_o argument_n yet_o you_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n from_o your_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v from_o your_o quinto_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n reply_v that_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v both_o satisfy_v it_o and_o my_o own_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o i_o do_v full_o consent_v with_o you_o that_o though_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yourself_o seem_v to_o tax_v i_o due_o consider_v but_o now_o have_v well_o weight_v what_o stress_n both_o law_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o to_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v he_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o work_n though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o regular_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o see_v a_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o succession_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v though_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o think_v all_o man_n alive_a may_v be_v defy_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n either_o that_o the_o succession_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o any_o far_a about_o a_o business_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o supercede_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o promise_a task_n shall_v only_o add_v something_o concern_v your_o reply_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o my_o question_n that_o i_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o invader_n of_o our_o office_n why_o we_o clamour_n so_o much_o against_o they_o why_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n you_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o door_n but_o i_o reply_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o moral_o impossible_a to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o door_n to_o they_o be_v by_o providence_n nail_v up_o the_o man_n which_o you_o call_v church_n officer_n be_v either_o such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o as_o conceive_v they_o not_o lawful_a minister_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o order_n from_o they_o saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la it_o become_v impossible_a to_o they_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o so_o though_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a yet_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o example_n he_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o very_a order_n to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o presbytery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o order_n either_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n he_o must_v take_v his_o call_n from_o the_o company_n of_o brethren_n or_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o discern_v the_o qualification_n in_o himself_o or_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o though_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o need_v of_o his_o help_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n may_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n when_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v it_o but_o he_o may_v
the_o error_n for_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o men_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v i_o never_o have_v make_v this_o animadversion_n but_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o thus_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o seek_v for_o ordination_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la set_v apart_o but_o now_o very_a well_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o first_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v willing_o retract_v all_o that_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o disclaim_v my_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o by_o urge_v something_o hereabout_o do_v seem_v to_o forget_v what_o i_o say_v anon_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o legitimate_a ordination_n i_o say_v indeed_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v frivolous_a but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o thing_n itself_o any_o far_a than_o relative_o to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o debate_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n but_o fast_v be_v previous_a to_o it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ember-week_n which_o be_v constant_o keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n though_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v boisterous_a till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v what_o may_v be_v the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o so_o as_o to_o say_v in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o be_v essential_a and_o what_o not_o ad._n 3_o um_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v that_o upon_o such_o slight_a ground_n i_o shall_v so_o tenacious_o stand_v to_o part_v of_o my_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enforce_v that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a inculpable_a necessity_n be_v the_o sectary_n case_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o do_v inevitable_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o inconfutable_o lawful_a minister_n till_o the_o opinion_n which_o first_o make_v they_o separate_v be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o think_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n man_n may_v and_o some_o must_v enter_v irregular_o into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v unlawful_a till_o we_o can_v first_o convince_v he_o that_o anabptism_n be_v erroneous_a now_o hereupon_o i_o think_v their_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v over_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o can_v incontroulable_o have_v clear_v their_o invasion_n of_o the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v unconvince_v of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o their_o way_n still_o appear_v truth_n to_o they_o than_o they_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v our_o principle_n and_o that_o set_v they_o right_o and_o so_o their_o invasion_n be_v inconfutable_a from_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o to_o we_o because_o we_o think_v their_o necessity_n culpable_a and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o justify_v by_o this_o very_a principle_n their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o render_v they_o unconfutable_o lawful_a till_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o out_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o their_o very_a opinion_n be_v erroneous_a so_o that_o you_o mistake_v while_o you_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n lawful_a whereas_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n their_o invasion_n become_v less_o confutable_a and_o their_o hand_n something_o strengthen_v over_o they_o can_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o see_v what_o link_n of_o your_o chain_n i_o intend_v to_o break_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o business_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o first_o therefore_o you_o lay_v down_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n pag._n 65._o viz._n that_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o minister_n and_o no_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o not_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o former_a bishop_n and_o he_o by_o a_o former_a and_o so_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v follow_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v thus_o you_o catechise_v these_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v these_o doctor_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o reverend_n learned_a pious_a bishop_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o length_n by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n you_o prove_v by_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o that_o chair_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o liberius_n honorias_n dame_n jone_n and_o many_o other_o as_o you_o say_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o instance_n depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o heresy_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v infallable_o prove_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v not_o evacuate_v holy_a order_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o can_v infallable_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n at_o this_o time_n to_o deny_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a that_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o interruption_n than_o pope_n clement_n the_o incumbent_n at_o rome_n in_o henry_n viii_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o full_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n than_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o derive_v from_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v than_o our_o bishop_n who_o at_o length_n derive_v from_o they_o have_v also_o full_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a structure_n will_v fall_v at_o once_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o shall_v chance_v to_o shake_v and_o therefore_o sir_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o â—â—but_n then_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o i_o never_o intend_v i_o may_v i_o conceive_v false_o debate_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v or_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o hen._n viii_o day_n be_v
full_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o ordain_v by_o such_o who_o neither_o be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a for_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n draw_v from_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n for_o example_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n suppose_v dr._n winneffe_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcestor_n hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctor_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a order_n rather_o from_o dr._n williams_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o lincoln_n than_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v rather_o after_o dr._n william_n his_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n than_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o â—aâ—e_n to_o be_v his_o consecrator_n or_o if_o john_n williams_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prove_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o conjurer_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o diocesan_n chair_n aâ—_n lincoln_n i_o think_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o dr._n winneffe_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o seat_n shall_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n when_o as_o his_o consecrator_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o if_o that_o bishop_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o who_o consecrate_v pope_n clement_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a enough_o though_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n be_v heretical_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o his_o consecrator_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o interruption_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o asserted_a difference_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v the_o jure_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o predecessor_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o before_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o do_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la claim_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n then_o i_o rejoin_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v if_o therefore_o the_o facultas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o consecrator_n then_o sir_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_a pope_n clement_n ere_o the_o succession_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretic_n it_o little_a avail_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cathedre_n be_v such_o at_o least_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n but_o than_o three_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o likewise_o never_o intend_v how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o then_o incumb_a pope_n if_o you_o say_v they_o go_v over_o to_o he_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v improbable_a if_o you_o say_v he_o come_v over_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intolerable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o send_v a_o deputy_n or_o nuncio_n authorize_v to_o those_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v again_o be_v whether_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v not_o full_a authority_n to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o whether_o rather_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o will_v again_o i_o think_v press_v fore_o upon_o the_o papist_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v we_o who_o assert_v no_o such_o universality_n i_o ask_v therefore_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o must_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v why_o do_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n urge_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a i_o speak_v plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o must_v be_v pretend_v i_o think_v upon_o other_o ground_n either_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n or_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v they_o have_v without_o his_o leave_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o a_o cassandrian_n papist_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v it_o or_o 3_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v this_o case_n in_o answer_n to_o you_o suppose_v general_n cromwell_n shall_v put_v in_o so_o between_o you_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n that_o without_o his_o leave_n you_o shall_v not_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o that_o you_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o your_o authority_n depend_v upon_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o well_o sir_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o rehearse_v what_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v expect_v be_v this_o that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o pope_n clement_n consecrator_n ere_o his_o line_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a 4._o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n but_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o make_v good_a all_o this_o than_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v make_v good_a also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o industry_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n dec._n 8._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminster_n these_o mr._n johnson_n five_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n the_o question_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v state_v between_o we_o thus_o whether_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o which_o question_n
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n